eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o this_o contrariety_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o christian_a may_v discern_v the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o all_o his_o action_n which_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o for_o one_o while_n the_o spirit_n lift_v he_o aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o another_o white_a the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o his_o thought_n and_o fiâ—â—â—h_v they_o upon_o earthly_a vanity_n now_o with_o puâ—â—ing_v speed_n he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o saymuch_v with_o full_a sail_n have_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o and_o soon_o aften_o the_o flesh_n divert_v he_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v he_o sit_v still_o oâ—_n to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o so_o setter_v his_o foot_n and_o press_v he_o down_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o like_o they_o nouble_v with_o the_o ephialte_n or_o the_o night_n marc_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o run_v a_o pace_n yet_o can_v he_o scarce_o stir_v but_o he_o run_v as_o it_o be_v up_o a_o sleep_n hill_n and_o sail_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n final_o now_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o court_n and_o feel_v sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o his_o inestimable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n &_o to_o take_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o world_n catch_v he_o in_o her_o birdlime_n of_o carriall_a delight_n and_o fetter_v he_o in_o her_o golden_a chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v negligent_a in_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o either_o omit_v it_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v it_o with_o drowsy_a dulness_n senseless_a deadness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o yea_o rather_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n frown_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o be_v terrify_v therewith_o he_o go_v away_o discontent_v and_o dismay_v 19_o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o point_n prove_v by_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o of_o these_o contrary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o christian_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speaketh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witcheraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n enuying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revilinge_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a sinner_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o nipp_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o their_o first_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n to_o which_o purpose_n 21._o verse_n 21._o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v be_v sow_v in_o 6._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la agimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la seminatur_fw-la agtis_fw-la carne_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronym_n in_o gal._n 6._o two_o ground_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n hand_n and_o heart_n they_o be_v sow_v in_o spirit_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o field_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o describe_v the_o conflict_n between_o â—â—â—_o flesh_n and_o â—e_a spirit_n describe_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o christian_n between_o these_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o iâ—_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o where_o then_o need_v no_o curious_a definition_n see_v the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o in_o brace_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o spirit_n nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nilling_a and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o it_o will_v and_o effect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v one_o another_o with_o unreconcilible_n emnitie_n and_o immediate_a and_o unplacable_a contrariety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o the_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v so_o much_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposite_a be_v foil_v and_o deject_a like_o herein_o to_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o other_o or_o like_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o body_n the_o swell_a whereof_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o consumption_n yea_o alike_o nay_o much_o more_o contrary_a than_o light_n and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a the_o one_o whereof_o increase_v as_o the_o other_o decrease_v glory_n §_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v god_n will_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o efficient_a and_o more_o remote_a or_o formal_a and_o essential_a the_o late_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o former_a employ_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o conflict_n namely_o god_n will_v appoint_v this_o fight_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n not_o perfect_v our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o unregenerate_a yea_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v as_o able_a to_o have_v recreated_a and_o renew_v we_o at_o once_o by_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v first_o create_v &_o make_v we_o perfect_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n replenish_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n thereof_o and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_a know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o yet_o diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o still_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o assault_v the_o spiritual_a part_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o because_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o second_o most_o fit_v and_o seasonable_a it_o be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o further_a of_o our_o own_o good_a it_o do_v more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shine_v and_o appear_v which_o so_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o put_v all_o it_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v and_o the_o flesh_n utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n or_o but_o a_o weak_a one_o to_o set_v upon_o us._n and_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o
service_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n set_v before_o we_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o commandment_n both_o in_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n and_o practise_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o commend_v and_o enjoy_v unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o though_o those_o only_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v thus_o true_o quicken_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o show_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicca_n who_o think_v himself_o quick_a sight_v and_o rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o as_o he_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o though_o all_o new_a and_o true_a obedience_n 17._o apoc._n 3._o 1_o 17._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a some_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o beast_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v do_v proceed_v from_o reason_n and_o understanding_n where_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n they_o propound_v no_o end_n unto_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n but_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o by_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n reason_n ape_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n that_o diverse_a be_v hereby_o deceive_v have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o deceive_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n perform_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o dissimulation_n for_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o yield_v total_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o other_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o unto_o some_o commandment_n alone_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n because_o the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o he_o walk_v daily_a &_o continual_o in_o god_n law_n as_o in_o his_o way_n but_o the_o other_o be_v obedient_a by_o fit_n only_o go_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o he_o be_v spur_v on_o or_o curb_v and_o rain_v in_o by_o worldly_a respect_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unconstant_a do_v make_v his_o obedience_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o accidental_a incite_v and_o stir_v on_o by_o outward_a cause_n as_o the_o horse_n which_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spur_n or_o like_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n which_o no_o long_o move_v then_o the_o weight_n and_o poise_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lively_a and_o natural_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a cause_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a soul_n of_o life_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n even_o as_o a_o man_n natural_o move_v and_o walk_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o soul_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v his_o body_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o right_n perpetual_a motion_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o in_o himself_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n as_o kind_o and_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o godly_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o fountain_n spring_v and_o the_o river_n run_v and_o how_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o bath_n who_o cause_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o constant_a and_o continual_a and_o not_o abate_v and_o lessen_v but_o rather_o intend_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o outward_a cold_a of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o like_o the_o heat_n of_o ordinary_a hot_a water_n which_o be_v natural_o cold_a and_o only_o hot_a by_o accident_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o constant_a but_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o outward_a and_o accidental_a when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n continue_v not_o but_o again_o return_v to_o more_o than_o wont_a coldness_n for_o so_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o cause_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o temporal_a benefit_n they_o seem_v fervent_a in_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n while_o these_o continue_v but_o if_o this_o fuel_n which_o nourish_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n they_o become_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o live_a body_n and_o dead_a carcase_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v hot_a by_o a_o inward_a cause_n even_o the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n which_o warm_v the_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o vein_n but_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v make_v hot_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o much_o friction_n and_o rub_v yet_o it_o continue_v not_o any_o long_a than_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v because_o it_o have_v no_o inward_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v remove_v it_o become_v again_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o clay_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v oil_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o former_a operation_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n signify_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n as_o first_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n respect_v our_o repentance_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v also_o employ_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n or_o similitude_n by_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o wind_n because_o like_o it_o yea_o much_o above_o it_o it_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o proud_a reason_n stubborn_a will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a oak_n and_o lofty_a cedar_n equal_a with_o the_o low_a shrube_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o secret_a operation_n and_o the_o unknown_a liberty_n which_o it_o take_v in_o work_v where_o it_o list_v three_o because_o the_o more_o it_o blow_v upon_o 5._o joh._n 3._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o the_o more_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n out_o in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o four_o because_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n virtue_n whereby_o it_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o wind_n purge_v the_o wheat_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o purify_v it_o from_o all_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a infection_n second_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o oil_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o outward_a anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o supply_a &_o soften_a virtue_n which_o it_o have_v whereby_o it_o mollify_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n tender_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o also_o because_o our_o power_n and_o part_n be_v spiritual_o anoint_v 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o with_o this_o holy_a oil_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o
in_o truth_n we_o be_v §_o 3_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o former_a policy_n the_o second_o policy_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v §_o 4_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v this_o policy_n also_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o estate_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o policy_n to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v afflict_v §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n when_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a §_o 3_o that_o outward_a privilege_n be_v no_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n love_n §_o 4_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n or_o our_o happy_a condition_n §_o 5_o that_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n §_o 6_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n §_o 7_o the_o flesh_n deceit_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o external_a ceremony_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o former_a policy_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n towards_o temporary_a believer_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subtle_a manner_n deceive_v temporary_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o our_o knowledge_n §_o 3_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a §_o 4_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o hypocrite_n §_o 6_o of_o the_o flesh_n deceit_n in_o move_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v hypocrisy_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o allure_a and_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n §_o 1_o the_o 1_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v but_o small_a which_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o commit_v §_o 3_o the_o 3_o policy_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o great_a §_o 4_o the_o 4_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n §_o 7_o the_o 7_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o sin_n §_o 8_o the_o 8_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o pollicye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o use_v to_o hinder_v our_o repentance_n §_o 1_o the_o 1_o policy_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o common_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o heinous_a sin_n small_a and_o venial_a §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n be_v to_o extenuate_v and_o cover_v our_o sin_n with_o vain_a excuse_n as_o 1_o to_o pretend_v corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 3_o second_o the_o flesh_n teach_v we_o to_o pretend_v custom_n §_o 4_o the_o 3_o deceit_n be_v to_o pretend_v poverty_n and_o necessity_n §_o 5_o the_o 4_o policy_n be_v to_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o calling_n §_o 6_o the_o 5_o deceit_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n §_o 7_o the_o 6_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a §_o 8_o the_o 7_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o use_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o virtuous_a action_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o 1_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_a our_o judgment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n in_o allege_v the_o difficullty_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n §_o 3_o the_o 3_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n §_o 4_o the_o 4_o policy_n in_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o fair_a promise_n and_o faint_a purpose_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o policy_n be_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o more_o excellent_a duty_n by_o occasion_n of_o do_v some_o lesser_a good_a §_o 6_o the_o 6_o policy_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unreasonable_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o policy_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v some_o present_a good_a upon_o pretence_n of_o do_v some_o great_a good_a afterward_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o they_o §_o 1_o how_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n §_o 2_o how_o the_o flesh_n corrupt_v and_o poyson_v our_o best_a duty_n §_o 3_o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o to_o intermit_v virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o while_n §_o 4_o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o do_v or_o suffer_v chap._n xviii_o of_o certain_a advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n §_o 2_o that_o the_o daungerousness_n of_o this_o enemy_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o cohabitation_n §_o 3_o the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v the_o former_a danger_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o second_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o never_o weary_v §_o 5_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o frustrate_v the_o former_a advantage_n the_o second_o book_n intreat_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a §_o 1_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o they_o §_o 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o the_o christian_a feel_v in_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o he_o §_o 5_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o gallat_n 5._o 19_o chap._n two_o what_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o §_o 1_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n describe_v §_o 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o first_o god_n will_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n §_o 3_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o §_o 5_o by_o this_o conflict_n we_o be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a &_o frequent_a prayer_n §_o 7_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o patience_n and_o contentment_n §_o 8_o that_o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v chap_n iii_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n §_o 2_o how_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n §_o 5_o that_o god_n love_v in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conflict_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o sanctification_n
unperfect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n §_o 7._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o §_o 8_o new_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o another_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o §_o 4_o that_o this_o fight_n be_v fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n §_o 5_o the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n §_o 6_o the_o second_o end_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v in_o this_o lust_a §_o 7_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 5_o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevail_v against_o one_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o a_o other_o §_o 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 8_o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n §_o 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a and_o renew_v will_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o in_o fidelity_n and_o presumption_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v §_o 3_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v §_o 4_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v §_o 2_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_z 1_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v §_o 4_o of_o the_o 2_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n §_o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o 3_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n and_o the_o 1_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o §_o 7_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n §_o 8_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n §_o 9_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o ignorant_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n §_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n §_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n §_o 2_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o measure_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v often_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n §_o 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o §_o 2_o the_o 1_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o the_o 2_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o us._n §_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o continual_a operation_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o illightening_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o the_o 2_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a worldling_n §_o 8_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o 1_o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o 2_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n §_o 10_o the_o 3_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o property_n §_o 11_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o concomitant_n §_o 12_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o effect_n 1_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n §_o 13_o the_o 2_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 14_o the_o 3_o effect_n respect_v their_o diverse_a joy_n §_o 15_o the_o 4_o effect_n respect_v confession_n and_o christian_a apology_n §_o 16_o the_o 5_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n §_o 17_o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v the_o world_n §_o 18_o the_o last_o of_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n be_v rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n §_o 20_o the_o 4_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o the_o 5_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o 6_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o §_o 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n §_o 5_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 8_o
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n then_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o other_o champion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o also_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n both_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 10._o he_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n from_o who_o it_o be_v propagate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o second_v adam_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n both_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o regenerate_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o spiritual_a action_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v about_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a object_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v sure_a title_n and_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o worldly_a the_o one_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o old_a adam_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o seek_v only_a thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o soar_v aloft_o and_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o the_o joh._n 3._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o regenerate_v man_n to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o sway_v &_o rule_v principal_o in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o 16._o b_o rom._n 7._o 22._o eph._n 3._o 16._o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n &_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o a_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o new_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o it_o find_v in_o us._n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 23._o e_o rom._n 8._o 2._o &_o 7._o 23._o mind_n because_o it_o be_v engrave_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n rule_v and_o govern_v we_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 14._o f_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v man_n good_a yet_o their_o law_n do_v this_o only_a thus_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v notice_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v original_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n extend_v unto_o no_o member_n which_o have_v not_o connexion_n with_o the_o head_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o none_o who_o be_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o 13._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v between_o bare_a quality_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o combatant_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v support_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o also_o it_o have_v first_o â—t_z be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o this_o combat_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a quality_n of_o renew_a purity_n and_o old_a corruption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o back_v and_o uphold_v by_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v possession_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o in_o demoniac_n yet_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hold_v they_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o which_o his_o regiment_n and_o government_n he_o employ_v the_o 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o flesh_n and_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o chief_a instrument_n to_o lead_v sinful_a man_n into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o which_o he_o continual_o animate_v inrage_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o evil_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v even_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o take_v possession_n dwell_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n create_v in_o we_o that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
christ_n original_o and_o above_o measure_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o eph._n 4._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 133._o 2._o but_o in_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o groce_fw-mi and_o truth_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n final_o this_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v first_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o as_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n or_o rather_o member_n of_o his_o body_n creature_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o spirit-doth_a not_o dwell_v in_o we_o esscential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n furthermore_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o essential_o dwell_v in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a have_v right_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o efficacy_n because_o he_o be_v we_o by_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n now_o 14._o esa_n 59_o 21._o eze._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36_o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o he_o be_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o effectual_o work_v these_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o god_n gift_n we_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o spirit_n himself_o beside_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a quality_n and_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n essential_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o mystical_a manner_n yet_o real_o and_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v alike_o present_a to_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o any_o interest_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o efficacy_n operation_n nor_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n moreover_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o right_n the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v we_o do_v work_n in_o we_o after_o a_o special_a and_o powerful_a manner_n he_o be_v intimate_v familiar_a and_o in_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o like_o inmate_n or_o coinhabitant_n comfort_v direct_a roll_a strengthen_v and_o cherish_v us._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 16._o his_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o house_v and_o temple_n in_o which_o 14._o which_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o dwell_v whereas_o contrariwise_o worldling_n and_o infidel_n to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o make_v their_o body_n habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o 14._o joh._n 4._o 14._o shall_v be_v in_o you_o furthermore_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o the_o author_n worker_n preserver_n and_o continuer_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 38._o joh_n 7._o 37._o 38._o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a spring_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v diverse_a and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n although_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n exercise_v his_o nature_n and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n more_o in_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o right_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unit_v they_o unto_o christ_n their_o head_n purge_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n replenish_v they_o with_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n defend_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o inundation_n of_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o especial_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o final_o inlighten_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o even_o thus_o do_v satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n not_o by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o incarnate_a devil_n but_o by_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o his_o own_o vassal_n by_o infuse_v malice_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n final_o by_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n through_o his_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n until_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o together_o with_o himself_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n chap._n four_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o enemy_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v show_v what_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o warfare_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n disguise_v yea_o quite_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n in_o secret_a
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o remain_v unregenerate_a as_o contrariwise_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o correct_v himself_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o explicate_v his_o speech_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 5._o flesh_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v why_o he_o who_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o compass_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o mean_v earthly_a sluggish_a and_o reckless_a thought_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o negligent_a soul_n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n â—â—_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o evil_a which_o enclose_v we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o evil_a absolute_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o respective_o as_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v taint_v &_o defile_v with_o corruption_n so_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v 76._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la cap._n 76._o our_o body_n be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a as_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o only_a good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o sethianus_n ophianus_fw-la and_o patricianus_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a as_o florianus_n have_v teach_v nor_o yet_o compact_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a as_o manichaeus_n blaspheme_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n it_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v unto_o we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o wage_n of_o execution_n with_o who_o chrysostome_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 13._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 13._o nor_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o wise_o use_v it_o be_v exceed_v fit_a for_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o our_o friend_n which_o assi_v we_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o take_v our_o part_n against_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o pray_v fast_a watch_v hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n so_o hierome_n testify_v that_o this_o life_n to_o mortal_a man_n be_v a_o place_n licinium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la licinium_n of_o combat_n here_o we_o fight_v that_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v and_o no_o man_n can_v go_v secure_o among_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o frail_a flesh_n which_o within_o a_o while_n will_v become_v dust_n fight_v alone_o against_o many_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v he_o exclude_v not_o their_o body_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o plain_o testify_v say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n have_v say_v he_o these_o gracious_a promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v for_o what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o pollute_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o many_o relic_n of_o corruption_n so_o our_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o regeneration_n but_o be_v in_o part_n wash_v and_o purge_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o spirit_n and_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 8._o dispraise_v the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v evil_n see_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v accuse_v the_o spirit_n say_v man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n more_o able_a and_o spiritual_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o raise_v and_o incite_v it_o hereunto_o for_o as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o iron_n 8._o chrys_n in_o ro._n 8._o do_v make_v the_o iron_n like_o unto_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chaâ—ged_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o lofty_a be_v lift_v upon_o high_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o love_v hope_v desire_v hatred_n and_o the_o â—est_n and_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n and_o whereas_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n they_o fight_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o they_o forsake_v his_o camp_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incite_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o reckon_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o 22_o gal._n 5._o 22_o be_v affection_n belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a part_n will_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o eight_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n last_o even_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v tempt_v not_o only_o to_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v as_o lust_n wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o the_o like_a 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o also_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o underderstanding_n and_o will_n as_o error_n heresy_n infidelity_n doubt_v of_o
god_n mercy_n truth_n providence_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o tempt_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o this_o concupiscence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v they_o tempt_v but_o often_o be_v foil_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o experience_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v in_o himself_o if_o without_o partiality_n he_o will_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o who_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n much_o darkness_n who_o so_o sanctify_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o much_o vanity_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o have_v so_o deny_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o will_n much_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o who_o have_v his_o remembrance_n so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o find_v many_o assault_n of_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n do_v remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 1._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n unto_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o 7â—5_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 7â—5_n point_n and_o first_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o overburthen_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o there_o arise_v many_o provocation_n of_o vice_n and_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n lest_o hereby_o we_o acquit_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o flesh_n again_o he_o that_o magnify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o accuse_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o evil_a without_o doubt_n he_o do_v 758_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 5._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 758_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n shun_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v out_o of_o human_a vanity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o divine_a truth_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o better_a than_o 145._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o the_o body_n in_o merit_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o yet_o impure_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o purify_v lead_v and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a if_o it_o want_v evil_a that_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o 998._o august_n de_fw-fr continent_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 4._o col_fw-fr 998._o man_n be_v corrupt_v neither_o be_v he_o evil_o make_v but_o do_v evil_a for_o in_o both_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v make_v good_a of_o our_o good_a god_n but_o he_o do_v evil_a whereby_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o namely_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o and_o again_o 29._o carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la august_n retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symb._n c._n 10._o chryso_v in_o gal._n 6._o chry._n in_o gen._n 6._o homil._n 24._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o moral_a lib._n 14._o cap._n 29._o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a be_v name_v the_o flesh_n with_o he_o agree_v chrysostome_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o call_v their_o evil_a deed_n the_o flesh_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v crucify_v their_o body_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v live_v and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n those_o who_o only_a mind_n carnal_a thing_n and_o never_o think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o also_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom_n 8._o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o accuse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o also_o basill_n understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n signify_v together_o all_o sin_n and_o ibidem_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o theod._n in_o gal._n 5._o 17._o ibidem_fw-la defilement_n particular_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o part_n so_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n which_o inhabit_v and_o guide_v the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a cogitation_n understanstanding_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanstanding_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o have_v overspread_v and_o infect_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o affection_n alone_o but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o his_o subjection_n do_v not_o only_o by_o assault_n take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o out-sconce_n but_o have_v also_o scale_v and_o surprise_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o strength_n whereof_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o his_o hellish_a army_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o his_o use_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o mind_n under_o his_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n thereof_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o diligence_n in_o darken_v and_o delude_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v sometime_o possess_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n by_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o the_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n sometime_o he_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v it_o with_o the_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n of_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o it_o may_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o sometime_o he_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v it_o by_o cast_v between_o the_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n false_a colour_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man_n look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n think_v a_o christiall_a stream_n and_o filthy_a puddle_n all_o alike_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v delude_v with_o satan_n false_a glass_n or_o gloss_n which_o he_o cast_v before_o it_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a understanding_n §._o sect._n 3._o no_o part_n more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o man_n iâ—_n and_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o devil_n diligence_n and_o politic_a care_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v more_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n then_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o natural_a endowment_n as_o far_o exceed_v the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o chief_a brightness_n do_v the_o small_a and_o and_o dim_a star_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o by_o those_o relic_n of_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o man_n be_v excellent_o guide_v in_o natural_a civil_a and_o mere_a moral_a action_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a and_o difficult_a matter_n but_o as_o in_o physical_a body_n the_o best_a substance_n have_v the_o worst_a corruption_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a in_o divinity_n that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a rebel_n which_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o politic_a eloquent_a and_o potent_a this_o rebel_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a also_o and_o pernicious_a see_v he_o hold_v the_o more_o powerful_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o inferior_n in_o their_o emnitie_n and_o opposition_n against_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a blame_n then_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n then_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o the_o archtraitor_n which_o give_v law_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n allow_v or_o disallow_v esteem_v or_o vilifi_v so_o the_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o affection_n love_v or_o abhor_v even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o chief_a praise_n belong_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n because_o with_o itself_o it_o cause_v all_o other_o part_n which_o it_o command_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v give_v denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o chief_a faultinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n so_o do_v antiquity_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o accuse_v then_o the_o body_n because_o 6._o chrysost_n in_o eph._n 2._o serm._n 6._o the_o body_n design_v no_o evil_a without_o direction_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n commit_v much_o wickedness_n without_o the_o use_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n can_v covet_v and_o 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o although_o the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n alone_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o arise_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o delight_n be_v feel_v without_o it_o and_o also_o from_o the_o body_n because_o neither_o without_o it_o be_v there_o any_o sense_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n understanding_n §_o sect._n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o chief_a faultinesse_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sinful_a tragedy_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o it_o chief_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a captain_n in_o this_o sinful_a army_n which_o lead_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o its_o particular_a design_n it_o be_v natural_o the_o devil_n steward_n which_o receive_v immediate_o instruction_n from_o this_o hellish_a master_n do_v appoint_v to_o every_o inferior_a part_n their_o task_n as_o common_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n forge_n wherein_o he_o first_o hammer_v and_o fashion_v his_o sinful_a temptation_n it_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n which_o set_v on_o work_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o under_o prentice_n for_o first_o the_o mind_n think_v on_o mischief_n or_o entertain_v the_o devil_n temptation_n than_o the_o judgement_n allow_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n if_o not_o as_o a_o hellish_a hook_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n either_o esteem_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o own_o sake_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o then_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n affect_v it_o the_o concupiscence_n desire_v it_o and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v it_o so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o either_o will_v not_o think_v on_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o will_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v it_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v keep_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a sedition_n and_o tumultuous_a uproar_n in_o the_o inferior_a part_n and_o member_n in_o a_o word_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o spring_n head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o sin_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n first_o poyson_v and_o corrupt_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v taint_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o judgement_n he_o first_o corrupt_v and_o then_o with_o case_n infect_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o elisha_n with_o the_o aramite_n first_o blind_a we_o and_o then_o mislead_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o whereas_o god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n have_v appoint_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n that_o so_o they_o may_v orderly_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o operation_n satan_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o he_o can_v eclipse_v this_o light_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o changeable_a trifle_n or_o utter_o darken_v it_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n there_o can_v thereupon_o nothing_o follow_v but_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o dangerous_a confusion_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n lively_o describe_v man_n misery_n and_o sin_n first_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o 12_o rom._n 3._o 11._o 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o
col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 12_o then_o that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sinful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o ignorance_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o carnal_a lust_n spring_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v the_o veil_n which_o hide_v all_o wicked_a work_n not_o only_o from_o other_o but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v in_o these_o sinful_a action_n testimony_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o unto_o this_o truth_n the_o ancient_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o testimony_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o soul_n 10._o chry._n in_o 〈…〉_o hom_o 21._o chrys_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 10._o first_o sin_v and_o afterward_o the_o flesh_n and_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sin_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o evil_a action_n or_o in_o a_o carnal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o before_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o now_o they_o walk_v about_o without_o body_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o evil_a action_n the_o member_n themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o do_v but_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v elsewhere_o namely_o from_o our_o thought_n work_v they_o and_o not_o from_o the_o member_n which_o be_v drive_v by_o their_o motion_n for_o the_o soul_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o artisan_n or_o musician_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o instrument_n give_v that_o kind_n of_o sound_n or_o music_n which_o the_o musician_n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o there_o be_v discord_n in_o the_o music_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o â—â—_o be_v rule_v so_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o discover_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o arise_v primary_o from_o our_o body_n as_o certain_a heretic_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o evil_n flow_v for_o the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a all_o other_o part_n be_v so_o too_o as_o the_o coachman_n be_v disorder_v which_o drive_v the_o coach_n all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v disorder_v and_o out_o 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 7._o fulgent_n de_fw-fr myster_n mediate_v ad_fw-la trusim_fw-la lib._n 1._o of_o frame_n so_o ambrose_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o body_n corrupt_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o which_o sin_n choose_v itself_o to_o drive_v man_n as_o a_o captive_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v its_o will_n and_o fulgentius_n likewise_o say_v that_o although_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v 19_o mat._n 15._o 19_o of_o a_o man_n corporal_o yet_o it_o take_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v outward_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o inward_o conclude_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o truth_n whereof_o truth_n itself_o have_v show_v we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n so_o austin_n 2._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la exod._n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o not_o in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o vice_n sin_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v sin_n so_o likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_n or_o dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o master_n 11._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o serm._n 27._o t._n 10._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 6._o ser._n 11._o appointment_n so_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o rule_v the_o other_o be_v rule_v the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v in_o which_o regard_n he_o will_v have_v the_o manachee_n deride_v who_o impute_v all_o sin_n unto_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o god_n glory_n due_o praise_v and_o all_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n chrysostome_n likewise_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o arm_n and_o weapon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o use_n the_o soldier_n use_v they_o while_o he_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o thief_n against_o common_a friend_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o weapon_n but_o of_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o unto_o evil_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v either_o this_o or_o that_o not_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o predominant_a direction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n so_o use_v the_o body_n as_o the_o smith_n the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n upon_o which_o it_o forge_v and_o fashion_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n and_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o prompter_n and_o teacher_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o inventor_n of_o all_o maliciousness_n or_o the_o framer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o work_v and_o accomplish_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o effect_v thus_o seneca_n ambros_n de_fw-mi paeniten_fw-ge lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o nihil_fw-la pâ—câ—aâ—t_fw-la oculi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la oculis_fw-la animus_n imperet_fw-la seneca_n also_o ambrose_n conclude_v you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v innocent_a save_v that_o it_o be_v often_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v this_o truth_n affirm_v that_o our_o eye_n offend_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n sin_v §_o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v chief_o corrupt_v and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o soul_n only_o sin_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v sinful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o sin_n itself_o so_o 3._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o c._n 3._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o clog_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n so_o 17._o chrysost_n in_o mat_n 5._o hom_n 17._o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n concern_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o disturb_v much_o less_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o conceive_v for_o he_o do_v no_o where_n show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o body_n but_o every_o where_n convince_v the_o will_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n do_v see_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v present_a before_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o 32._o in._n gen_fw-la 12._o hom_n 32._o perverse_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o again_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o wicked_a will_n be_v
the_o root_n of_o 18._o io._n 1._o cor_fw-la 6._o hom_n 18._o all_o evil_a for_o why_o do_v not_o abel_n body_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o want_n of_o body_n benefit_n the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o the_o mortal_a body_n bring_v to_o man_n not_o only_o no_o detriment_n but_o much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v foolish_a man_n rather_o to_o accuse_v their_o body_n god_n himself_o or_o their_o neighbour_n than_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n least_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n aquin._n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o 1._o out_o of_o tho._n aquin._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n reason_n &_o father_n that_o by_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v chief_o taint_v and_o defile_v now_o let_v we_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o common_o confound_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o their_o whole_a practice_n of_o mortification_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o even_o to_o torment_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n yet_o have_v sometime_o their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o same_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o defend_v against_o they_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o great_a school_n doctor_n extend_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o in_o his_o body_n nor_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o aquinas_n a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o 17._o aquin._n in_o gall_n 5._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v namely_o that_o see_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o covet_v or_o lust_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v lust_n or_o desire_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o rather_o the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n than_o lu_v by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n lu_v or_o desire_v by_o itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n lu_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o lu_v against_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o both_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o make_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o lust_a the_o one_o kind_n by_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o objection_n and_o agree_v with_o austin_n speech_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a concupiscence_n the_o one_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_v which_o be_v carnal_a the_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v answer_v another_o objection_n which_o himself_o make_v against_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n he_o object_v that_o if_o we_o here_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v be_v evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manachee_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o against_o it_o desire_v only_o as_o they_o extend_v to_o superfluity_n but_o this_o answer_n cross_v his_o former_a speech_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a which_o fight_v as_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o as_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n 4._o aquin._n in_o ro._n 7._o lect_n 3._o lect._n 4._o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o evil_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnalitie_n which_o import_v or_o signify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o fuel_n of_o corruption_n derive_v from_o that_o sin_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v that_o fuel_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o we_o who_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 8._o lect_n 2._o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o roman_n be_v mortal_a man_n clothe_v therewith_o but_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v as_o iâ—_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 9_o testimony_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o arch-champion_n of_o the_o papist_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n assent_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 14._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o spirit_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n or_o humane_a and_o fleshly_a cogitation_n all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n see_v
diverse_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v for_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sinful_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6._o 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n lu_v 13_o rom._n 6._o 13_o by_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a egent_fw-la even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o soul_n rather_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n rather_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o because_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v discover_v and_o manifest_v itself_o rather_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o while_o this_o poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a always_o to_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o ourselves_o but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v when_o as_o it_o swell_v in_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sore_n of_o wicked_a action_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o in_o this_o hellish_a brood_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n warm_v fashion_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o that_o breed_v it_o in_o the_o further_a growth_n thereof_o by_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v this_o sin_n and_o corruption_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o because_o it_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o do_v only_o first_o discover_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o because_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v offer_v most_o usual_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n for_o these_o object_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n which_o approve_v and_o choose_v they_o not_o care_v to_o swallow_v the_o hook_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o bewitch_a bait_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o superior_a faculty_n but_o because_o be_v already_o corrupt_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n and_o as_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o persuade_v their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o sinful_a action_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n and_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v royal_o munificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o base_a bribe_v and_o unconscionable_a pill_n of_o their_o people_n those_o who_o eat_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a to_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a unto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v wherewith_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o original_o they_o take_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o now_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o relish_v these_o divine_a delicate_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o willing_o entertain_v all_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n may_v convey_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a delight_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o create_v purity_n 10._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulateâ—_n carnalibus_fw-la concupiscentiâ—s_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 7._o t._n 10._o be_v when_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o which_o the_o speech_n of_o austin_n fit_v well_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n four_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n do_v only_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o fit_o have_v it_o name_n from_o the_o object_n and_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n because_o it_o only_o desire_v 10._o anima_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la câ—â—o_fw-la nominatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la sym._n cap._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a yea_o will_v some_o say_v but_o their_o remain_n yet_o in_o corrupt_v nature_n some_o relic_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o some_o spark_n of_o create_a wisdom_n which_o condemn_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o oppose_v against_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a man_n some_o conflict_n between_o their_o reason_n and_o affection_n their_o conscience_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o see_v that_o common_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o skirmish_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o base_a yield_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o carnal_a conclusion_n of_o these_o inferior_a part_n they_o be_v fit_o with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n entitle_v with_o the_o same_o denomination_n of_o flesh_n sinful_a concupiscence_n &_o the_o rest_n five_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a seed_n in_o our_o generation_n sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o final_o because_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o understanding_n forget_v their_o create_a excellency_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o inferior_a part_n do_v base_o subject_v themselves_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o contemptible_a wage_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n now_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o pain_n in_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o in_o pamper_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o back_n and_o in_o devise_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o just_o with_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n they_o lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o remain_v lord_n &_o king_n they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o body_n &_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v call_v after_o they_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a now_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o name_n &_o be_v call_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v as_o the_o
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
former_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o the_o flesh_n use_v more_o refine_v and_o subtle_a policy_n and_o condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o carnal_a gospeler_n civil_a iusticiaries_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n it_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v like_o agryppa_n almost_o and_o but_o almost_o christian_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o shadow_n and_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o christian_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o all_o discover_v light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o touch_n stone_n of_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o impossible_a but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o temporary_a believer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o want_v which_o be_v in_o sound_a christian_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o be_v as_o like_a christian_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o to_o run_v before_o many_o true_a believer_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n so_o that_o they_o will_v there_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o enter_v they_o have_v knowledge_n often_o time_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n many_o true_a christian_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v above_o all_o deceit_n this_o be_v most_o deceitful_a we_o be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o study_v that_o we_o may_v discover_v and_o defeat_v it_o knowledge_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o our_o knowledge_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o also_o after_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o our_o true_a grace_n and_o virtuous_a action_n may_v be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o vice_n and_o gross_a corruption_n but_o also_o from_o these_o near_a counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v insubtill_a hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o temporary_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n very_o great_a yet_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v bare_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v it_o be_v much_o inspeculation_n and_o theory_n and_o little_a in_o practice_n spiritual_a power_n feel_v and_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o a_o man_n know_v a_o strange_a land_n by_o read_v which_o he_o never_o travail_v whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o discourse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o he_o never_o taste_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v they_o whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n yet_o know_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o of_o which_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v and_o have_v feel_v experience_n and_o be_v assure_v after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n to_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o they_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o though_o it_o exceed_v in_o measure_n yet_o it_o cheer_v not_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n even_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n land_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v read_v they_o with_o like_a comfort_n because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o temporary_a §._o sect._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a iustife_v faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a so_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o yea_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a essential_a difference_n between_o this_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n &_o carnal_a corruption_n abuse_v and_o misapply_v of_o these_o promise_n in_o christ_n second_o in_o their_o ground_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n unwarrant_v conceit_n carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n which_o cause_n the_o hypocrite_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n qualify_v and_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o become_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n three_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o love_v much_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o but_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o those_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mâ—st_o clear_o shine_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o man_n to_o value_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n four_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o sore_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n labour_v to_o retain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o â—nbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v please_a or_o profitable_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a presumption_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a agree_v well_o with_o other_o corruption_n neither_o do_v satan_n move_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suffer_v to_o be_v move_v of_o any_o question_n because_o he_o will_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o second_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o mutual_a donation_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o christ_n must_v have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o their_o tongue_n only_o whereas_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v their_o heart_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o easy_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v but_o common_o shine_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o affliction_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o it_o chief_a strength_n when_o carnal_a reason_n will_v minister_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n rest_v
servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o augustine_n upon_o his_o second_o and_o sound_a thought_n revoke_v his_o former_a 1._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la putabam_fw-la dici_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la it_o a_o haberet_fw-la carnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la subiugatos_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la compelleret_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o col._n 11_o 35._o t._n 7._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la retract_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 23_o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tom._n 1._o error_n expound_v this_o place_n i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o my_o member_n can_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o enthral_v of_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o compel_v they_o which_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mere_a madness_n see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v thus_o prevail_v but_o afterward_o i_o give_v way_n to_o other_o of_o better_a judgement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o perceive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o groan_a and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n strive_v against_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v all_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v courageous_o fight_v against_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o profess_v this_o his_o conflict_n and_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v well_o any_o man_n spirit_n lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v and_o deplore_v this_o conflict_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a nature_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whole_o flesh_n that_o be_v nature_n corrupt_v but_o compose_v of_o both_o i_o be_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o i_o continual_o suffer_v perpetual_a tumult_n of_o war_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n encamp_v against_o one_o another_o i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_o draw_v into_o vice_n though_o i_o struggle_v and_o 934._o greg._n nasian_n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la calamitat_fw-la pag._n 93._o 934._o strive_fw-mi against_o it_o the_o worse_a part_n wicked_o conflict_v against_o the_o better_a so_o as_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o daily_o wrestle_v the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n assist_v i_o i_o flee_v and_o resist_v vice_n and_o these_o thus_o conflict_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o from_o heaven_n have_v aid_v the_o spirit_n subdue_v the_o tumult_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o trouble_n some_o flesh_n ad_fw-la still_v the_o swell_a wave_n of_o carnal_a preturbation_n and_o so_o also_o the_o flesh_n rage_v with_o furious_a strength_n and_o never_o rest_v from_o make_v cruel_a war_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o intermission_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o dismission_n from_o the_o fight_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n though_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o mortal_a combat_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o any_o but_o that_o they_o must_v easy_o feel_v the_o terrible_a encounter_n and_o cruel_a blow_n give_v on_o either_o side_n not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n as_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n the_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o the_o self_n same_o faculty_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v fight_v against_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o error_n against_o truth_n and_o truth_n against_o error_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faith_n against_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v against_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n will_v against_o nill_v and_o nill_v against_o willing_a about_o the_o choose_n and_o refuse_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n the_o love_n of_o god_n conflict_v and_o combat_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n with_o diffidence_n in_o he_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n hope_v of_o heavenly_a happiness_n with_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v earthly_a vanity_n as_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o contrariwise_o obedience_n against_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v divide_v and_o part-taking_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o one_o adhere_v and_o deave_v to_o god_n the_o other_o draw_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v more_o feel_o discern_v and_o experimental_o feel_v by_o every_o true_a christian_a than_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n they_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o the_o christian_a feel_v in_o himself_o do_v prove_v plain_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o they_o final_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v observe_v in_o himself_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a cause_n in_o he_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o soldier_n of_o contrary_a faction_n lead_v under_o their_o captain_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o who_o find_v not_o after_o his_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o that_o as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a part_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o law_n prefer_v they_o with_o david_n before_o all_o 119._o psal_n 119._o manner_n of_o riches_n so_o in_o his_o fleshly_a part_n and_o the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o base_a hire_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o affect_v and_o love_v piety_n and_o purity_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v transport_v 9_o eph._n 5._o 9_o with_o self_n love_n and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n trust_v in_o his_o word_n power_n and_o providence_n love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o man_n final_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o aspire_v unto_o immortality_n &_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n out_o chief_o seek_v after_o 20._o pâ—â—â—_n 3._o 20._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n meditate_v and_o think_v only_o on_o momentanie_n riches_n and_o murable_a preferment_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v compass_v they_o never_o see_v seek_v nor_o regard_v that_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o weight_n of_o
i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o live_v §_o sect._n 9_o tâ—â—â—_n conflict_n be_v suitable_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v last_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o also_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v while_o we_o be_v here_o be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o must_v toil_v and_o travel_n endure_v many_o misery_n and_o be_v endanger_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o furious_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v our_o rest_n and_o joy_n until_o we_o be_v arrive_v saufe_fw-fr in_o our_o own_o country_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warrfare_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v our_o enemy_n quite_o expel_v or_o vanquish_v but_o here_o we_o must_v fight_v daily_o and_o approve_v our_o faith_n and_o christian_a valour_n to_o our_o chief_n sovereign_a and_o then_o afterwards_o when_o by_o death_n we_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n final_o it_o be_v not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o our_o full_a stature_n and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o grow_v from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o hinder_v our_o growth_n until_o by_o death_n it_o be_v sully_v abolish_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n innocence_n §_o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n we_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a and_o because_o contrary_n be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o their_o contrary_n as_o heat_n by_o cold_a darkness_n by_o light_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o dangerous_a war_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v reduce_v this_o discourse_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la even_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o ground_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n and_o civil_a broil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v both_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o just_a rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n be_v thorough_o inform_v the_o mind_n give_v unto_o the_o will_n true_a evidence_n and_o information_n concern_v all_o thing_n present_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o it_o ready_o receive_v cheerful_o embrace_v what_o it_o approve_v and_o refuse_v and_o avoid_v what_o it_o disalow_v the_o affection_n also_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o obey_v reason_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n like_a soldier_n follow_v their_o captain_n and_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o body_n be_v both_o a_o fit_a and_o ready_a instrument_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o good_a design_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a at_o command_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n place_v as_o god_n vice-ioy_n in_o we_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o will_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o make_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o like_o love_v and_o wel-agreeing_a subject_n in_o a_o well_o rule_v commonwealth_n they_o all_o stand_v firm_a in_o their_o unite_a force_n us._n §_o sect_n 2._o how_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v and_o see_v envy_v our_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o plot_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v work_v our_o ruin_n and_o perceive_v that_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v strong_a yet_o it_o be_v mutable_a we_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o retain_v the_o good_a or_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a he_o muster_v together_o all_o his_o force_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o wel-walled_n and_o strong_a manred_n city_n against_o which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v than_o the_o grecian_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n by_o powerful_a violence_n and_o fierce_a assault_n till_o with_o his_o sinon-like_a or_o rather_o serpentine_a subtlety_n he_o have_v persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o put_v of_o our_o armour_n of_o create_a grace_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o wall_n of_o our_o defence_n and_o then_o see_v we_o thus_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o drunken_a and_o drowsy_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o hellish_a soldier_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_v discontent_a aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v in_o by_o that_o breach_n which_o our_o free_a will_n abuse_v it_o liberty_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n present_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o burn_v sack_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o surprise_v all_o our_o strong_a hold_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o hellish_a crew_n and_o sinful_a vice_n choose_v for_o their_o dwell_n and_o possession_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a vice_n choose_v for_o their_o dwell_n and_o possession_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n like_o the_o jebuzites_n surprise_v and_o keep_v the_o chief_a tower_n of_o the_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o prophanesse_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v encamp_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o our_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v either_o be_v name_v or_o number_v even_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_n of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n with_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o this_o hellish_a army_n be_v enter_v do_v not_o utter_o raze_v down_o this_o goodly_a build_v city_n but_o only_o kill_v and_o cast_v out_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n they_o keep_v their_o hold_n and_o place_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o dwelling_n neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o essential_o the_o power_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o lose_v annihilate_v or_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o their_o energy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o impair_v their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o vigour_n deaden_v but_o only_o
resurrection_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 6._o sanctification_n begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n &_o corruption_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o similitude_n though_o the_o great_a tyrant_n satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o expel_v out_o of_o our_o quarter_n but_o still_o he_o mole_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v beat_v from_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o no_o soon_o give_v we_o they_o through_o our_o retchlesnes_n the_o least_o advantage_n but_o they_o steal_v through_o our_o sleepy_a watch_n and_o guard_n or_o cunning_o thrust_v in_o at_o some_o postern_n gate_n and_o so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o essential_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v exceed_o hostile_a and_o full_a of_o all_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o create_a spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o image_n the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o double_a opposition_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n make_v we_o prone_a to_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n health_n and_o sickness_n heat_n and_o cold_a good_a &_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o prevayl_v and_o victory_n be_v the_o other_o weaken_v and_o utter_a ourthrow_n the_o other_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n and_o dwell_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o mutual_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n even_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a meet_v together_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n till_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n be_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v together_o §._o sect._n 6._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o though_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o diverse_a hold_n or_o in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a part_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o part_n more_o plain_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a faculty_n for_o so_o they_o may_v part_v their_o bound_n &_o dominion_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n or_o truce_n without_o the_o other_o molestation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n &_o will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o body_n be_v partly_o regenerate_v &_o partly_o unregenerate_a partly_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a with_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o part_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n be_v inchoative_o dispel_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o it_o not_o perfect_o but_o still_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v observe_v this_o light_n be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v change_v into_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o imperfect_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v the_o same_o will_n obey_v and_o rebell_v will_v and_o nill_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o affection_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o reduce_v to_o order_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a holy_a reason_n but_o this_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n both_o love_v and_o loathe_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a thing_n trust_v and_o distru_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o distru_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n hope_v and_o dispair_v in_o god_n mercy_n fear_v god_n and_o immoderate_o fear_v man_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o himself_o so_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v partly_o temperate_a and_o partly_o intemperate_a partly_o sober_a and_o partly_o addict_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n and_o regenerate_a part_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stature_n notwithstanding_o still_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o â—ee_n come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n wear_v out_o with_o age_n &_o decrepit_a who_o also_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stature_n yet_o be_v not_o much_o strong_a than_o a_o child_n and_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o herein_o be_v his_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o increase_v daily_a and_o wax_v strong_a he_o decrease_v and_o decay_v wax_v every_o day_n more_o feeble_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o as_o now_o the_o weak_a child_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n age_n may_v triumph_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v on_o his_o grave_n other_o §_o sect._n 7_o how_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o but_o how_o can_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o without_o the_o abolition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o israelit_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n or_o the_o israelit_v and_o jebusit_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o faculty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o
person_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n learned_a zâ—â—â—hez_n understand_v 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o carnal_a but_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o in_o 23._o mat_n 16._o 23._o truth_n must_v the_o like_a word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o his_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v unrenew_v math._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n see_v at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o a_o famous_a apostle_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v show_v that_o in_o his_o part_n regenerate_v he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a from_o which_o arise_v another_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n answerable_o the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v allow_v approve_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o disalow_v reject_v and_o vilifi_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o 2._o mat._n 22._o 29._o eccles_n 9_o 2._o still_o remain_v blind_v and_o mislead_v through_o natural_a ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n wrong_v for_o right_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o eyre_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o david_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 35._o psal_n 73._o 15._o act._n 10._o 14._o 34._o 35._o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v ready_a by_o a_o false_a judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o after_o that_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o judgement_n then_o give_v right_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n judge_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o god_n by_o vision_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o reform_v also_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n other_o §_o sect._n 5._o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevatle_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n fight_v in_o the_o mind_n between_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n true_a and_o false_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o as_o it_o be_v stab_v and_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o both_o previle_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v again_o foil_v and_o get_v the_o worst_a as_o for_o example_n knowledge_n in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n assault_v ignorance_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n &_o soon_o after_o ignorance_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n &_o holy_a conference_n gather_v strength_n and_o blear_v again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v so_o clear_o at_o least_o after_o a_o save_a feeling_n &_o experimental_a manner_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o then_o again_o knowledge_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o holy_a exercise_n recover_v itself_o and_o win_v the_o field_n so_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n give_v it_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n nince_n and_o sound_a destinction_n &_o cunning_a paralogisme_n bring_v in_o to_o aid_v it_o by_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o profitable_a error_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n in_o the_o end_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n another_o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o regenerate_v godly_a and_o religious_a do_v often_o in_o their_o judgement_n much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n namely_o because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o but_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o his_o sight_n be_v first_o restore_v discern_v man_n walk_v as_o it_o have_v be_v tree_n the_o which_o imperfection_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o wel-setled_n judgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o their_o conceit_n apprehend_v as_o the_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a like_o diverse_a man_n intend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o same_o city_n who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o right_a way_n do_v choose_v diverse_a path_n one_o being_n more_o direct_a and_o other_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o much_o about_o but_o yet_o all_o aim_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v into_o their_o way_n again_o and_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n in_o travel_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n receive_v better_a information_n they_o do_v perceive_v their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o man_n otherwise_o go_v lie_v and_o religious_a do_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o fall_n into_o error_n after_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v true_o enlighten_v the_o flesh_n prevail_a over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o new_a assault_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n while_o with_o it_o mist_n and_o fog_n it_o darken_v the_o light_n which_o former_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o befall_v they_o sometime_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o every_o man_n live_v have_v the_o flesh_n still_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o it_o the_o relic_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o sometime_o mislead_v and_o misguide_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o where_o as_o it_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a promise_n also_o be_v make_v to_o
it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n &_o we_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o well_o do_v and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o the_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o both_o it_o give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o also_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a that_o we_o may_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n but_o also_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justifi_v we_o or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n from_o the_o former_a where_o of_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o cause_v salvation_n after_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v unregenerate_v it_o remain_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o daub_v and_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v ignorant_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o be_v commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n and_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o so_o we_o be_v affright_v may_v be_v hinder_v from_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v after_o we_o have_v do_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o it_o play_v the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v &_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v the_o which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o causeless_a terror_n and_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a then_o the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v fear_v and_o senseless_a be_v prick_v and_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n with_o terrible_a horror_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n put_v it_o to_o silence_n and_o allay_v and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v be_v over_o take_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a with_o which_o wash_v of_o blood_n apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o join_v that_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_v heart_n and_o affection_n will_n §_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a will_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o those_o faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n the_o which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v and_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nill_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a will_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o nill_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n choose_v &_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n though_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o will_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o as_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contrariwise_o choose_v and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n in_o which_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o encounter_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o get_v their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n felft_v in_o himself_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o again_o 5._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la ego_fw-la suspicabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meaferre_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o austin_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o desire_v his_o sound_a conversion_n be_v find_v himself_o bind_v not_o with_o other_o man_n chain_n but_o by_o his_o own_o iron_n and_o obdurate_a will_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v my_o will_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o bind_v i_o for_o out_o of_o perverse_a will_n spring_v unlawful_a lust_n and_o while_o i_o obey_v lust_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n and_o while_o custom_n be_v not_o infringe_v it_o become_v necessity_n with_o which_o link_v enfold_v one_o in_o another_o a_o chain_n as_o i_o say_v be_v make_v and_o hold_v i_o bind_v in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o my_o will_n renew_v which_o begin_v to_o move_v i_o to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o free_o my_o god_n and_o only_o sure_a joy_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o confirm_v by_o age_n and_o so_o my_o two_o will_n one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a that_o carnal_a and_o this_o spiritual_a do_v fight_v between_o themselves_o rent_v my_o soul_n in_o sunder_o by_o this_o their_o discord_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v how_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
approve_v we_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n so_o the_o understanding_n discern_v god_n excellency_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n propose_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v the_o which_o light_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o understanding_n it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o when_o we_o love_v or_o reverence_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o oftentimes_o plunge_v into_o utter_a despair_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n help_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v thus_o in_o some_o poor_a sort_n and_o small_a degree_n perform_v their_o duty_n the_o will_n be_v pervert_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o own_o course_n though_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o howsoever_o it_o hazard_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o it_o bring_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v reason_n and_o conscience_n ready_a to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o persuade_v by_o other_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n but_o present_o a_o tumultuous_a rout_n of_o unruly_a affection_n and_o rage_a passion_n come_v to_o rescue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o it_o rebellion_n by_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o may_v gain_v by_o follow_v wicked_a course_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n &_o conscience_n oppose_v future_a danger_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o will_n evil_a choice_n by_o further_a persuasion_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o reason_n with_o tumultuous_a rage_n and_o with_o loud_a shout_a and_o clamorous_a cry_n drown_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cease_v direct_v and_o accuse_v or_o to_o continue_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o laban_n for_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o rich_o to_o reward_v his_o service_n because_o god_n bless_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a wealth_n he_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v he_o with_o one_o injury_n after_o another_o so_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v back_o his_o people_n from_o serve_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n of_o some_o present_a judgement_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v his_o will_n rebel_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o service_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o persuasion_n and_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o saul_n in_o his_o understanding_n 34._o exod._n 9_o 27._o 34._o conceive_v that_o david_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o pursue_v he_o make_v he_o to_o justify_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o unjustice_n and_o faultinesse_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o transport_v with_o ambition_n he_o hearken_v neither_o to_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n but_o persecute_v he_o again_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a rage_n final_o thus_o than_o pilate_n advise_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n justify_v our_o saviour_n as_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a his_o will_n and_o affection_n chief_o desire_v to_o continue_v his_o esteem_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o priest_n pharisce_n and_o vulgar_a multitude_n he_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a to_o die_v with_o malefactor_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n second_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v loath_a to_o yield_v unto_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v hereby_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o man_n unregenerate_a to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o will_v accompany_v his_o sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n and_o hellish_a condemnation_n like_o the_o slave_n who_o dare_v not_o offend_v his_o master_n not_o because_o dislike_v the_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o rob_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v sin_n or_o love_v justice_n and_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a aim_v in_o oppose_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o earnall_a affection_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o the_o anoyd_n and_o escape_v of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n in_o which_o regard_n although_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v produce_v in_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a &_o regenerate_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a action_n which_o make_v a_o like_a glorious_a show_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o arise_v from_o contrary_a cause_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o contrary_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o action_n do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v as_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a same_o §_o sect._n 5._o a_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o this_o be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o conflict_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v for_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o here_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o they_o remain_v unregenerate_a do_v with_o unite_a force_n fight_v against_o
may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n till_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n he_o be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o our_o holiness_n nor_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n see_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v because_o such_o only_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o pray_v we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v four_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o 26._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 26._o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n who_o only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o show_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o five_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v false_a ungrounded_a and_o mere_a delusion_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o tree_n and_o root_n for_o the_o effect_n argue_v his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n his_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n us._n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o vi_v to_o make_v entrance_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o canon_n shoot_v of_o legal_a threaten_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o this_o victorious_a captain_n make_v his_o entrance_n assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o corner_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o for_o god_n use_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o this_o great_a &_o strong_a 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n nor_o in_o this_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o this_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o sinner_n that_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o when_o these_o have_v go_v before_o like_o a_o peal_n of_o canon_n that_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n than_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o enter_v and_o scate_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o 1_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o first_o general_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n for_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o natural_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o art_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n then_o be_v they_o no_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o save_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o us._n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 14_o of_o god_n again_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mere_o moral_a virtue_n and_o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a worldling_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o many_o heathen_n and_o honest_a infidel_n then_o can_v we_o by_o they_o gather_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o war_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n only_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n vice_n be_v curb_v and_o overruled_n by_o vice_n and_o one_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n operation_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a &_o continual_a action_n and_o operation_n second_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o all_o christian_a and_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o sun_n which_o from_o the_o rise_n shine_v still_o more_o glorious_o until_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o continual_o spring_v and_o send_v forth_o
it_o clear_a and_o sweet_a stream_n but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o restrain_v spirit_n do_v work_v and_o show_v themselves_o only_o by_o fit_n like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v &_o as_o sudden_o vanish_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n or_o like_o stand_v water_n and_o winter_n brook_n which_o swell_v and_o over_o flow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o descent_n of_o land_n water_n but_o soon_o after_o fall_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n so_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v last_a and_o permanent_a ever_o continue_v with_o increase_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o all_o gift_n mere_o natural_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o like_o the_o body_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a strength_n &_o ripeness_n they_o decrease_v till_o by_o a_o daily_a consumption_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o decay_v with_o age_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o dotage_n and_o childish_a ignorance_n 26._o §_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n john_n 14._o 26._o but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o these_o argue_v their_o cause_n will_v plain_o show_v the_o residence_n and_o abide_n of_o this_o holy_a guest_n in_o us._n and_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 17._o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v have_v some_o illightening_n 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o quantity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v oftentime_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v much_o better_o ground_v even_o upon_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o hear_v read_v study_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o edify_v and_o enlighten_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o sacred_a authority_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a corner_n stone_n whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v chief_o found_v upon_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o true_a so_o sometime_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o never_o in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o also_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purge_v and_o purify_n they_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o invite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a secret_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o again_o his_o secret_n 32._o psal_n 25._o 14._o pro._n 3._o 32._o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o bare_o utter_v but_o also_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o conceive_v and_o have_v no_o sense_n feel_v or_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o inward_a sanctification_n or_o outward_a reformation_n but_o still_o lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o constionable_o practice_v any_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v learned_o and_o cloquent_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v no_o root_n in_o they_o 7._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o never_o fail_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o not_o only_o after_o some_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o in_o all_o particular_a duty_n and_o action_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o general_a confuse_a and_o dark_a only_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v down_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n or_o if_o particular_a yet_o rather_o to_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o their_o knowledge_n give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o own_o carriage_n in_o particular_a duty_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_v still_o apply_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o particular_a use_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o humiliation_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o be_v fall_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o job_n keep_v his_o eye_n under_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glance_v wanton_o upon_o woman_n 3._o job._n 31._o 1._o 3._o because_o he_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o joseph_n be_v restrain_v from_o harken_v to_o his_o mistress_n wicked_a suit_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o hereby_o they_o be_v entice_v and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o all_o good_a duty_n when_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o dull_a and_o slow_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n he_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o to_o particular_a use_n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o know_v this_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o persuade_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o dehort_v you_o from_o sin_n least_o neglect_v my_o duty_n i_o also_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o apply_v they_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o knowledge_n
will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v eloquent_o but_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 18._o 19_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 16._o he_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cloquent_a but_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o ambassage_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n give_v audience_n unto_o his_o slow_a and_o unready_a suit_n rather_o than_o unto_o aaron_n who_o exceed_v he_o in_o cloquence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o moses_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n office_n be_v to_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n again_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o eloquent_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o assure_a sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a nor_o commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o ability_n yea_o even_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n boldness_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v virtuous_a education_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o also_o train_v up_o in_o these_o religious_a duty_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v by_o help_n of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o commune_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v this_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n servant_n desire_n &_o strong_a faith_n who_o be_v so_o disable_v through_o natural_a imperfection_n want_v of_o memory_n boldness_n or_o slowness_n or_o unreadines_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o good_a word_n and_o convenient_a discourse_n of_o speech_n see_v this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o devotion_n but_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o can_v only_o conceive_v of_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v by_o utterance_n make_v know_v of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o partly_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o superior_a excellency_n far_o above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v without_o it_o partly_o that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v ravish_v other_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o earnest_n devoute_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o eloquent_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o of_o these_o in_o their_o great_a excellency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n estimate_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n which_o will_v for_o reward_n draw_v upon_o we_o that_o just_a censure_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o 13_o esa_n 29._o 13_o i_o and_o partly_o yea_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v holy_a desire_n through_o want_n of_o natural_a part_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o utter_v they_o see_v if_o such_o can_v but_o make_v their_o suit_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o true_o capable_a of_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o after_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o best_a gift_n much_o less_o if_o we_o be_v disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n not_o through_o want_n of_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n when_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o discourse_v ready_o and_o free_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v then_o only_a tongue_n tie_v when_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n when_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o suit_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o us._n sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o for_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o himself_o this_o spiritual_a renew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v as_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creature_n evident_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o child_n that_o it_o have_v a_o father_n so_o alike_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o renew_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a himself_o but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o work_v by_o beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unto_o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n there_o unto_o a_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a namely_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o it_o make_v the_o same_o preparation_n that_o it_o do_v for_o faith_n for_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n the_o
break_v then_o bow_n and_o incline_v to_o any_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o to_o melt_v like_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n and_o so_o supple_v and_o soften_v â—t_z that_o it_o become_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stamp_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o form_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v it_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o now_o become_v clay_n or_o wax_n so_o whereas_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o than_o earthy_a coldness_n 38._o eph._n 2._o 1_o psal_n 34._o 38._o and_o like_a iron_n which_o make_v other_o thing_n cold_a with_o the_o very_a touch_n thereof_o god_n spirit_n so_o heat_v and_o inflame_v he_o with_o fervent_a love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lively_a heat_n in_o himself_o but_o even_o like_o spiritual_a fire_n he_o communicate_v his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v they_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a hot_a and_o zealous_o fervent_a in_o all_o christian_n and_o holy_a duty_n final_o whereas_o like_o iron_n he_o be_v natural_o so_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o mount_v up_o aloft_o in_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a meditation_n than_o iron_n of_o itself_o can_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n or_o if_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n his_o thought_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a agent_n spend_v but_o present_o like_o a_o iron_n bullet_n it_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o even_o press_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a weight_n &_o violence_n contrariwise_o when_o as_o his_o earthy_a massiness_n be_v attenuate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o not_o only_o become_v more_o light_a but_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o this_o holy_a forge_n he_o send_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o now_o forget_v his_o old_a earthy_a nature_n he_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o thing_n beneath_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o even_o while_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n 20_o col._n 3._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o can_v corporal_o ascend_v yet_o he_o continual_o send_v up_o the_o therward_o the_o sparkle_n of_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o even_o take_v his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o spend_v his_o spirit_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n last_o as_o fire_n by_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n thereof_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v freeze_v and_o benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n strength_n and_o nimbleness_n so_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a heat_n of_o god_n love_n it_o warm_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v our_o icy_a and_o benumb_a heart_n &_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o stiff_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o limb_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a action_n be_v now_o make_v by_o this_o vital_a heat_n strong_a and_o active_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 2._o 10._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n metaphor_n §_o sect._n 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o first_o if_o it_o have_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n our_o proud_a carnal_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a will_n subiect_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o burn_v in_o love_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o even_o to_o blaze_v out_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o have_v cleanse_v we_o like_o pure_a wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o light_a corn_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o like_o a_o oil_n it_o have_v supple_v and_o soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o by_o this_o spiritual_a annoyt_n we_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a active_a and_o nimble_a to_o perform_v holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o have_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v we_o to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n even_o while_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o us._n three_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o like_o water_n it_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o save_n feel_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ourselves_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o who_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blood-shead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o it_o have_v by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o dwell_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o last_o if_o it_o have_v water_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o barraigne_a ground_n and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fertile_a soil_n to_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n final_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o light_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o like_o a_o fire_n it_o have_v consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o god_n use_v and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v warm_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o we_o who_o be_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a be_v become_v strong_a lively_a and_o active_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o find_v these_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o upon_o trial_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v then_o have_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o these_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o those_o effect_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o oil_n the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n us._n §_o sect_n 12._o
of_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v all_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v present_a prosperity_n the_o confluence_n of_o worldly_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o goodness_n mercy_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o his_o save_a attribute_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o love_n resemble_v child_n who_o love_n their_o parent_n out_o of_o natural_a affection_n simple_o and_o sincere_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a motive_n even_o when_o they_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n free_a and_o generous_a although_o their_o love_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o sensible_a by_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o so_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v only_o servile_a and_o slavish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hire_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n peace_n health_n ease_n and_o such_o like_a temporary_a benefit_n the_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o they_o and_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a cross_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n cease_v their_o love_n itself_o also_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n jehu_n judas_n demas_n and_o many_o other_o three_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 17._o rom._n 5._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o by_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o inward_a peace_n it_o also_o work_v in_o we_o inward_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o make_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v all_o affliction_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n four_o from_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o raise_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o our_o assure_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o which_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_a when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v in_o which_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6._o 7._o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v rejoice_v but_o also_o when_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o these_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v us._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 3._o five_o from_o all_o these_o arise_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o benefit_n the_o which_o be_v show_v not_o with_o our_o lip_n alone_o but_o by_o our_o conscionable_a care_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o our_o earnest_a desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v his_o love_n and_o avoid_v his_o displeasure_n in_o love_v and_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o love_v and_o require_v and_o in_o hate_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o abhor_v and_o forbid_v neighbour_n §_o sect._n 13._o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n unto_o which_o duty_n immediate_o respect_v god_n the_o apostle_n also_o join_v as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_a other_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o person_n as_o first_o long_o suffer_v when_o as_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bear_v with_o we_o when_o he_o may_v have_v consume_v we_o with_o his_o wrath_n we_o do_v also_o bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o wrong_n and_o injure_v we_o endure_v it_o with_o patience_n or_o else_o at_o least_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o our_o anger_n or_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n 12._o col._n 3._o 12._o kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o the_o second_o be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o courteous_o and_o affable_o in_o his_o word_n and_o friendly_a and_o kind_o in_o all_o his_o action_n unto_o all_o man_n mild_o to_o his_o inferior_n and_o reverent_o and_o respective_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o brawler_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 2_o but_o gentle_a show_v all_o kindness_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unto_o their_o person_n and_o state_n soul_n body_n and_o name_n and_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o god_n commandment_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o also_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v we_o together_o in_o our_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v come_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o four_o be_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o in_o our_o word_n we_o keep_v all_o our_o lawful_a promise_n and_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n and_o in_o our_o action_n carry_v ourselves_o true_o and_o honest_o without_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o deceit_n the_o five_o be_v meekness_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o patience_n in_o forbear_v 5._o mat._n 5._o to_o revenge_v by_o our_o own_o private_a mean_n wrong_n and_o injury_n from_o which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v new_a injury_n then_o revenge_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o lowliness_n whereby_o lay_v aside_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n we_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o give_v honour_n strive_v and_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o they_o person_n 2_o sect_n 14._o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o own_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o person_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n right_o order_v rule_v and_o moderate_v his_o appetite_n in_o his_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n pleasure_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n hate_v and_o forsake_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n excessive_a bravery_n and_o strange_a fashion_n sinful_a delight_n and_o unlawful_a and_o excessive_a pastime_n the_o other_o be_v sobriety_n which_o especial_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o
to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o for_o be_v once_o have_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o christ_n who_o hold_v they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n able_a to_o pull_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n utter_o §_o sect_n 5._o second_o the_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o save_v grace_n â—â—_o temporary_n may_v perish_v utter_o second_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v either_o true_a sincere_a and_o substantial_a or_o false_a hypocritical_a and_o but_o in_o show_n and_o semblance_n only_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o diverse_a subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o former_a in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v alone_o the_o latter_a in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n now_o these_o may_v loose_v their_o illumination_n faith_n love_n and_o zeal_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o common_a gift_n or_o as_o they_o be_v show_n and_o semblance_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o save_v grace_n because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n simple_a and_o sincere_a but_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a and_o only_o but_o in_o show_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v expound_v his_o meaning_n by_o another_o evangelist_n whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v or_o think_v that_o he_o 18_o mat._n 25._o 29._o luk._n 8._o 18_o have_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o ask_v how_o a_o man_n can_v have_v that_o take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o why_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n true_o that_o yet_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v they_o and_o from_o these_o shall_v be_v true_o take_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v or_o the_o show_n and_o seem_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o be_v even_o that_o apish_a imitation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n save_v grace_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v make_v yet_o they_o never_o have_v they_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o example_n though_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v have_v some_o illightning_n in_o speculation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n may_v resemble_v that_o save_n feel_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v many_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o show_n and_o semblance_n whereby_o for_o a_o time_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o will_v in_o a_o while_n vanish_v when_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n because_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o cause_v in_o they_o some_o temporary_a joy_n yet_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o neither_o work_n in_o their_o will_n any_o constant_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n any_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o end_n it_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n but_o either_o when_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o prosperity_n or_o press_v and_o pinch_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o though_o their_o mortification_n may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o indefinite_a but_o always_o limit_v either_o to_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o all_o save_v some_o few_o and_o still_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o darling_n and_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o hold_v like_o sweet_a meat_n under_o his_o tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n judas_n demas_n 12._o joâ—_a â—0_n 12._o and_o many_o other_o which_o as_o it_o present_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o discern_v it_o that_o their_o mortification_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n for_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o from_o worldly_a respect_n it_o will_v as_o effectual_o crucify_v all_o their_o corruption_n as_o only_o some_o of_o they_o so_o it_o will_v like_v a_o fret_a canker_n eat_v out_o the_o hart_n of_o their_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o quick_a end_n unto_o it_o see_v those_o sin_n retain_v and_o nourish_v will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n fear_n and_o sâ—are_v and_o dead_a the_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o they_o will_v become_v secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o wickedness_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o fit_o compare_v such_o as_o by_o this_o counterfeit_n mortification_n and_o feign_a repentance_n cleanse_v themselves_o from_o many_o sin_n to_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v do_v soon_o after_o return_n to_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n because_o he_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o the_o outward_a filth_n but_o not_o inward_o free_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o swinish_a nature_n yea_o because_o not_o their_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v change_v they_o not_o only_o return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n but_o also_o become_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o restraint_n make_v they_o more_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o love_v and_o to_o run_v with_o more_o headlong_a violence_n when_o as_o the_o band_n that_o tie_v they_o be_v untwist_v or_o break_v they_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o their_o licentious_a liberty_n final_o though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a some_o renovation_n and_o new_a obedience_n some_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o spring_v out_o of_o self-love_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o worldly_a end_n there_o be_v no_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o these_o seem_a grace_n and_o counterfeit_n fruit_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o fail_v and_o sink_v then_o present_o all_o vanish_v and_o all_o their_o goodly_a building_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o it_o may_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n receive_v deadly_a wound_n die_v &_o perish_v in_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v because_o those_o which_o be_v but_o semblance_n show_n and_o apish_a imitation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v lose_v utter_o and_o quite_o extinguish_v seem_o §_o sect_n 6._o true_a save_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v lose_v seem_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o quenced_a namely_o common_a gift_n in_o all_o man_n and_o seem_v save_v grace_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o of_o this_o question_n and_o examine_v whether_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a may_v be_v utter_o kill_v or_o for_o a_o time_n quench_v or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o as_o seem_a grace_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v true_o lose_v so_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v lose_v seem_o though_o not_o in_o deed_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v 2._o mat._n 25._o 29._o joh._n 15._o 2._o have_v abundance_n and_o
the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v and_o weary_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o again_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o combat_n yet_o the_o wound_n be_v recure_v by_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o recover_v of_o the_o soil_n and_o fall_v through_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o renew_a grace_n which_o re-enforcing_a our_o decay_a band_n encourage_v we_o to_o give_v fierce_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o the_o man_n regenerate_v not_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o or_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n or_o policy_n for_o herein_o even_o the_o stout_a champion_n come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o because_o god_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o fight_v their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v and_o be_v discomfit_v and_o therefore_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n rest_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a 12_o eph_n 6._o 10._o 12_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v second_o because_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n not_o in_o our_o own_o armour_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—_n his_o make_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o by_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n discredit_v the_o workman_n we_o go_v not_o on_o warfare_n in_o our_o own_o private_a quarrel_n but_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n we_o go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 17._o 45_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o defy_v and_o his_o battle_n we_o fight_v who_o be_v all-sufficient_a by_o his_o sole_a word_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n neither_o will_v our_o grand-captain_n let_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n destroy_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o bear_v his_o colour_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o without_o other_o help_n even_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o to_o shameful_a flight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o royal_a army_n of_o his_o grace_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o chieftain_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o victory_n unless_o we_o shall_v in_o again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o have_v it_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o conflict_n final_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o our_o victorious_a eleazar_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o only_o put_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o mortal_a hurt_n in_o this_o conflict_n he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o fight_v without_o fear_n yea_o himself_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o right_a 6._o esa_n 41._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 42._o 6._o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o keep_v we_o so_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o none_o of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v inseparable_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o powerful_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n receive_v no_o maim_n answer_v §_o sect._n 13._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o become_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n the_o which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n must_v necessary_o fail_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o their_o union_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o live_a body_n with_o string_n and_o point_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o which_o separation_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o these_o who_o have_v thus_o perish_v be_v never_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a separation_n between_o our_o bridegroom_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n espouse_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o 9_o hos_fw-la 21._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n for_o he_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n love_v kindness_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n and_o remember_v 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o no_o more_o nor_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o immortal_a only_o they_o may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n &_o of_o that_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o her_o feel_n &_o apprehension_n even_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o love_a husband_n may_v for_o the_o heinous_a fault_n of_o his_o wife_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o communicate_v unto_o she_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o sweet_a society_n &_o delightful_a familiarity_n and_o yet_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n remain_v firm_a he_o may_v receive_v she_o again_o upon_o her_o repentance_n into_o his_o wont_a favour_n and_o communicate_v unto_o she_o himself_o with_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o christian_a soul_n can_v never_o sleep_v in_o security_n nor_o rest_n content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o dear_a love_n 1_o cant._n 3._o 1_o she_o never_o cease_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o sweet_a society_n where_o by_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o conjugal_a affection_n see_v it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n life_n §_o sect_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v 2_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n now_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o
pellution_n §_o sect_n 5._o the_o 5_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pellution_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o their_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o comfort_v our_o comforter_n and_o cheer_n and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a lodging_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o sweeten_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n exercise_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o 6_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n the_o six_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o to_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o no_o more_o necessary_a be_v breathe_v and_o move_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n then_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o 25._o gal._n 5._o 25._o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o cause_n be_v preserve_v by_o produce_v their_o effect_n and_o habit_n and_o quality_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sight_n be_v bettre_v by_o see_v and_o much_o weaken_v when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o fit_a object_n the_o habitual_a memory_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practical_a and_o make_v feeble_a and_o unfaithful_a when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o exercise_n or_o employment_n the_o understanding_n become_v more_o intelligent_a by_o mind_v and_o conceive_v and_o iâ—_n much_o impair_v when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n hand_n leg_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o action_n and_o exercise_n and_o decay_v and_o be_v great_o enfeeble_v by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o let_v these_o root_n of_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n their_o leaf_n of_o profession_n and_o their_o fruit_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v live_v and_o prosper_v spread_v inward_o and_o spring_n and_o sprout_v outward_o but_o if_o we_o hinder_v they_o from_o bear_v their_o leaf_n and_o root_n and_o be_v still_o cut_v and_o lop_n of_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v in_o a_o while_n die_v and_o perish_v let_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n and_o it_o will_v still_o live_v burn_v and_o blaze_n but_o if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stop_v this_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ember_n let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n in_o fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n so_o let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v hard_a &_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o grace_n by_o exercise_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o sloth_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o david_n no_o soon_o think_v of_o receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n than_o he_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o 34._o psal_n 119._o 32._o 33._o 34._o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n prayer_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o last_o &_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o continual_a renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o new_a aide_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o kindle_v this_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v incense_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a fountain_n of_o these_o clear_a &_o crystalline_a water_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n &_o all_o other_o part_n when_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v do_v receive_v renew_v 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o battle_n hot_a against_o we_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o ourselves_o weary_a and_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o succour_v and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o grace_n spend_v and_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n waste_v and_o weaken_v in_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o fresh_a aide_n and_o renew_a strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v oâ—t_a and_o overcome_v book_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o through_o god_n mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a assistance_n finish_v also_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n a_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o hold_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o myself_o darken_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v not_o discover_v its_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n malice_n and_o might_n nor_o discern_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o power_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o ever_o true_o thankful_a unto_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o his_o chief_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v use_v i_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o good_a time_n some_o other_o of_o his_o choice_a and_o chief_a worthy_n for_o the_o further_o perfect_v of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o mediocrity_n have_v begin_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o have_v but_o aim_v and_o train_v exact_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n who_o i_o as_o i_o be_v able_a have_v but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o all_o both_o strong_a &_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o muy_fw-es put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o fight_v continual_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fight_v and_o exceed_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o our_o strength_n and_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n or_o rather_o our_o affection_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o send_v we_o daily_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o maintain_v the_o fight_n until_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n we_o be_v like_o conqueror_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o author_n continuer_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o who_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v of_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la